the_o natural_a posterity_n be_v any_o sure_a proof_n that_o a_o people_n continue_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o have_v some_o other_o proof_n namely_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o be_v revolt_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o infidelity_n where_o he_o make_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v first_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n second_o it_o be_v obscure_v what_o call_v back_o he_o mean_v for_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o call_v back_o have_v rome_n be_v it_o by_o her_o own_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v she_o further_o from_o god_n but_o not_o back_o from_o sin_v extraordinary_a prophet_n at_o that_o time_n i_o think_v there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v do_v not_o god_n so_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o some_o turn_n to_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o turn_v do_v not_o some_o suffer_v death_n among_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o some_o write_v book_n now_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n god_n call_v back_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o before_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivite_n yea_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v they_o back_o from_o idolatry_n as_o daniel_n do_v 4._o nebuchadnezar_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o gentile_n seat_v near_o canaan_n have_v always_o as_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n â—_o mountain_n by_o the_o israelite_n trade_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o among_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o call_v they_o from_o idol_n unto_o god_n as_o sibylla_n who_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o for_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o adulteress_n hand_n if_o ever_o church_n have_v it_o rome_n have_v have_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v keep_v in_o the_o closert_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o read_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n nay_o they_o all_o have_v they_o read_v and_o study_v they_o more_o than_o many_o christian_n and_o now_o that_o bibles_n be_v print_v and_o so_o common_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o heretic_n hand_n otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o rome_n when_o god_n give_v israel_n 3._o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n do_v he_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n if_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a rule_n that_o a_o adulterous_a church_n be_v never_o divorce_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n till_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n mr._n junius_n elsewhere_o have_v write_v better_a when_o speak_v of_o some_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o marcionist_n ualentinian_o and_o other_o of_o who_o hierom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n he_o ready_o bellarm._n grant_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o grant_v to_o irenaeus_n assertion_n because_o say_v 10._o he_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o retain_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a do_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v back_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v there_o not_o many_o learned_a doctor_n that_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n still_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o do_v god_n take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o heretic_n hand_n when_o they_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o heresy_n thus_o the_o rule_n which_o mr._n junius_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o those_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o which_o worship_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n believe_v who_o either_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o of_o open_a and_o direct_a denial_n but_o of_o indirect_a and_o deny_v in_o deed_n when_o by_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n mr._n junius_n himself_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n 14._o chap._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 3._o do_v sound_o prove_v now_o as_o the_o pope_n deny_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o also_o my_o opposite_n insultation_n 203._o against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o write_v error_n and_o contradiction_n unreconcilable_a touch_v apostate_n church_n be_v take_v away_o for_o as_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n continue_v true_a church_n till_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v for_o their_o impenitency_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o true_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n be_v mere_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o those_o antichrist_n mention_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o &_o those_o heretical_a church_n who_o mr._n junius_n himself_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o follow_v my_o opposite_a in_o his_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o enlarge_v his_o work_n beside_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n i_o say_v 103._o of_o this_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o 14._o but_o another_o woman_n or_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 1._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v 203_o he_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o part_n measure_v and_o the_o part_n unmeasured_a between_o god_n temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o rev._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o 42._o month_n v_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o fâ—llow_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o measure_v yet_o may_v she_o be_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n that_o tread_v down_o god_n court_n and_o city_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o as_o unmeasured_a but_o he_o leave_v the_o comparison_n of_o person_n and_o run_v to_o thing_n god_n ordinance_n which_o she_o abuse_v of_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o we_o have_v speak_v etc._n before_o of_o these_o two_o woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o and_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o good_a understanding_n can_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o or_o as_o this_o man_n do_v make_v the_o one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o both_o put_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o temple_n one_o woman_n one_o church_n when_o the_o one_o persecute_v fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n the_o other_o in_o the_o dragon_n throne_n persecute_v reign_v triumph_v abuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n god_n ordinance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o persecute_a woman_n as_o the_o babylonian_n abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n 1._o burn_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o woman_n assembly_n his_o question_n when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v
to_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o person_n that_o set_v down_o this_o profession_n they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o false_a prophet_n which_o with_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v those_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a rev._n 16._o 13._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o corrupt_a testament_n and_o blasphemous_a note_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o there_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n moreover_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n which_o my_o opposite_a after_o make_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o church_n or_o marry_v to_o christ_n yet_o here_o he_o make_v they_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n second_o for_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o there_o make_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a yet_o deny_v it_o again_o in_o their_o work_n it_o nothing_o avail_v they_o for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v write_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o work_n only_o but_o even_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n first_o then_o to_o omit_v their_o rail_n against_o calvin_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o their_o annot._n on_o john_n 1._o sect_n 3._o concern_v christ_n manhood_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o believe_v they_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o have_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o wafer_n cake_n a_o christ_n who_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n and_o more_o at_o once_o even_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whersoever_o mass_n be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o must_v have_v a_o fanatical_a body_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v feel_v taste_v or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o man_n perceive_v as_o a_o humane_a body_n &_o this_o breaden_a christ_n they_o worship_v in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrament_n and_o do_v eat_v he_o real_o &_o proper_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o now_o believe_v christ_n humane_a nature_n aright_o when_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o as_o for_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n whereas_o they_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n by_o singular_a they_o mean_v not_o the_o only_a advocate_n or_o mediator_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v â—_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o but_o a_o special_a or_o chief_a mediator_n for_o they_o have_v innumerable_a other_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v one_o chief_a god_n and_o many_o inferior_a god_n so_o the_o same_o rhemists_n gloss_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o inferior_a mediator_n though_o not_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n and_o how_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o queen_n of_o heaven_n let_v this_o one_o song_n among_o many_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n witness_n when_o they_o sing_v o_fw-fr regina_fw-la poli_fw-fr mater_fw-la gratissima_fw-la prosi_fw-la spernere_fw-la i_o noli_fw-la i_o commendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i._n o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o thou_o only_o as_o for_o the_o redemption_n the_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n pay_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v it_o be_v with_o fraud_n and_o injury_n to_o christ_n blood_n which_o by_o their_o distinction_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_v but_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v feighn_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n wherein_o man_n soul_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o venial_a sin_n council_n trid-sess_a 6._o can_n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr parg._n c._n 1._o from_o which_o also_o they_o can_v redeem_v themselves_o by_o money_n give_v to_o antichrists_n priest_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 2._o 16._o the_o antichristian_o teach_v we_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o by_o christ_n merit_n saint_n and_o pope_n merit_n &_o their_o own_o and_o these_o work_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o part_n be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o wicked_a work_n of_o their_o own_o devising_n as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n give_v of_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v antichrists_n clergy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o own_o idol_n as_o of_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la make_v of_o wax_n they_o believe_v and_o profess_v dei_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la angit_fw-la it_o break_v all_o wicked_a sin_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o blasphemous_o they_o tread_v christ_n blood_n under_o their_o foot_n final_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o rom._n 8._o 33._o â—_o 39_o &_o gal._n 2._o 20._o hebr._n 3_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 12._o nay_o this_o confidence_n they_o reject_v as_o a_o presumption_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o confidence_n be_v but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n &_o not_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o have_v 19_o have_v who_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o mankind_n see_v bellarm._n the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o paint_a face_n of_o the_o romish_a jezebel_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n true_a spouse_n what_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o ignorant_a seduce_a multitude_n of_o antichristian_o who_o profess_v christ_n in_o name_n look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o wicked_a work_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v they_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o suffering_n confuse_o together_o and_o yet_o neither_o know_n christ_n nor_o what_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o he_o do_v mean_a object_n who_o dare_v say_v but_o that_o god_n by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o before_o may_v just_o damn_v they_o though_o they_o thus_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n '_o see_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o horrible_a idolatry_n have_v many_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n in_o who_o they_o also_o trust_v and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o see_v this_o their_o faith_n consider_v in_o the_o best_a be_v no_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o as_o themselves_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o true_o justify_v be_v not_o that_o whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereby_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a hart_n without_o any_o doubt_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n bellarm._n the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o such_o a_o faith_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o have_v also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4._o 41._o but_o that_o god_n give_v some_o in_o that_o church_n a_o sound_a faith_n and_o save_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o object_n 2._o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n see_v answ._n to_o mr._n jak_v p._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o then_o and_o there_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o put_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v from_o their_o church_n estate_n now_o that_o church_n and_o all_o other_o apostate_n church_n profess_v christ_n name_n be_v general_o plead_v for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o one_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o open_a wicked_a and_o count_v christ_n enemy_n bless_v object_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o turk_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n they_o die_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faith_n profess_v by_o that_o church_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n than_o i_o say_v with_o th'apostle_n they_o may_v 3._o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v die_v and_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v he_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o some_o in_o antichrists_n church_n justify_v no_o more_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n than_o his_o like_a extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o will_v justify_v the_o heathen_n synagogue_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n as_o for_o martyr_n our_o own_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o do_v show_v that_o many_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n they_o die_v not_o herein_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o error_n what_o martyr_n they_o be_v they_o obj._n 4._o many_o jndian_o pagan_n jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o pervert_v unto_o antichristianitie_n by_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o experience_n show_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o by_o babylon_n sorcery_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v deceive_v reve._n 18._o 23._o so_o the_o heathen_n of_o babylon_n cuth_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n be_v convert_v by_o a_o samaritan_n priest_n and_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n &_o also_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o after_o their_o statute_n or_o after_o their_o ordinance_n 2_o king_n 17._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 33._o 34._o if_o that_o misceline_n rabble_n be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o be_v these_o popish_a proselyte_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o be_v these_o and_o what_o have_v our_o learned_a man_n of_o england_n answer_v to_o this_o old_a popish_a argument_n i_o deny_v say_v dr._n fulk_n that_o ever_o the_o popish_a church_n convert_v any_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n answer_v to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_a art_n 1._o yea_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n themselves_z of_o this_o point_n hierom_n benzo_n in_o histor._n indiarum_fw-la say_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n the_o indian_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o hear_v a_o latin_a mass_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o like_a ceremony_n joseph_n a_o costa_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la judaorum_fw-la salute_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v baptize_v many_o against_o their_o will_n he_o say_v 14._o they_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o idol_n both_o together_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o feighn_v show_n of_o christianity_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o believe_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o convert_v now_o a_o goodly_a plea_n for_o my_o opposite_a to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o he_o procee_v 122._o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o believe_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v but_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v false_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o after_o antichrists_n idolatrous_a manner_n none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o for_o god_n save_v some_o by_o the_o doctrine_n there_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o unto_o thing_n reveal_v deut._n 29._o 2d_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o corrupt_a preach_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o justification_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o object_n 5._o but_o 122._o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n answ._n here_o we_o have_v supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n his_o assertion_n i_o deny_v though_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n many_o that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o true_a church_n yea_o be_v persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o so_o be_v save_v though_o they_o neither_o have_v time_n place_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o comprehend_v all_o god_n elect_v he_o swerve_v from_o the_o question_n and_o deceive_v by_o aequivocation_n for_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o contain_v god_n elect_v only_o out_o of_o it_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o christ_n give_v all_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10._o 28._o but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v by_o my_o oposites_n plea_n the_o church_n even_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o damnation_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o my_o opposite_a will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o pretend_a christian_a plea_n for_o the_o antichistian_n church_n of_o rome_n publish_v by_o mr._n francis_n johnson_n ao._n 1617._o wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a plea_n be_v manifest_v and_o argument_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o baptism_n therein_o be_v refute_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n jer._n 51._o 9_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1620._o the_o preface_n two_o thing_n good_a reader_n have_v be_v heretofore_o controvert_v between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v plead_v to_o be_v true_a though_o corrupt_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a these_o thing_n have_v pass_v public_o through_o my_o opposite_n occasion_v in_o mr_n richard_n clifton_n advertisement_n and_o my_o animadversion_n thereto_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n mr._n johnson_n have_v leave_v unanswered_a so_o the_o prudent_a may_v judge_v of_o the_o strife_n by_o that_o which_o we_o both_o have_v say_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o colourable_a plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o underprop_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o because_o apostate_n israel_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v these_o with_o his_o other_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o refel_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v his_o order_n of_o handle_v they_o i_o have_v alter_v beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o appear_v his_o often_o longsome_a repetition_n i_o seek_v to_o abridge_v as_o be_v fruitless_a &_o wearisome_a to_o the_o reader_n his_o bold_a and_o bitter_a taunt_n i_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o his_o march_v we_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o our_o more_o disgrace_n his_o dissemble_n of_o his_o own_o former_a judgement_n and_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o controvert_v impute_v they_o to_o we_o and_o other_o when_o himself_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o will_v pull_v down_o but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o whereas_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o intimate_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v in_o the_o animadversion_n but_o name_v none_o i_o signify_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n â—_o publish_v not_o any_o one_o untrueth_n but_o rather_o spare_v he_o then_o press_v thing_n in_o extremity_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o i_o set_v down_o from_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a faithful_a witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v willing_o have_v relate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n final_o as_o in_o all_o other_o my_o labour_n so_o in_o these_o controversy_n follow_v i_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o &_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n a_o reply_n to_o a_o pretend_a christian_a plea_n for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o â—_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o wherefore_o though_o my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o contention_n with_o all_o man_n &_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o zion_n in_o peace_n yet_o be_v provoke_v by_o name_n &_o my_o write_n against_o the_o 3_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v public_o traduce_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o wage_v against_o the_o beast_n who_o â—_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n with_o strong_a hand_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o baptism_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n i_o deny_v it_o my_o opposite_a have_v colourable_o plead_v for_o it_o &_o inveigh_v much_o against_o i_o in_o his_o last_o book_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n ao._n 1617._o wherein_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o deserve_v sharp_a blame_n yet_o have_v end_v his_o life_n with_o his_o work_n and_o not_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v omit_v the_o just_a reproof_n which_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v 141._o a_o benefit_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o other_o way_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o babylon_n that_o 4â—_n the_o least_o of_o the_o flock_n shall_v draw_v they_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a with_o they_o enable_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n of_o â—aith_o and_o to_o declare_v in_o zion_n 28._o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o people_n to_o who_o pertain_v â—_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o antichrists_n church_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v of_o the_o ministry_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v abuse_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o ground_n 76._o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o tha_z tpolitie_n &_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n revel_v 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o wicked_a generation_n war_v against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 14._o 6._o and_o 13._o 7._o blaspheme_v god_n name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 20._o yet_o do_v they_o all_o this_o mischief_n under_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o this_o whore_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45._o 9_o 13._o ezek._n 16._o â—0_n 13._o song_n 7._o 5._o she_o have_v peace-offring_n and_o vow_n prov._n 7._o 14._o as_o if_o she_o be_v devout_a in_o god_n service_n psal._n 66._o 13._o bread_n and_o water_n prov._n 9_o 16._o 17._o as_o ready_a
to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n her_o doctrine_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 5._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o her_o power_n &_o efficacy_n great_a prevail_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n prov._n 7._o 21._o 26._o rev._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n very_o elect_v math._n 24._o 24._o her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v long_o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 7._o &_o 20._o 2._o 4._o her_o end_n miserable_a rev._n 18._o 19_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n i_o 77._o there_o show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n and_o doctor_n that_o set_v forth_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n these_o ground_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o my_o opposite_a be_v such_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o neither_o can_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o sound_o refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o yield_v and_o how_o he_o oppose_v first_o 12â—_n he_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o synful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n there_o against_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o well_o this_o his_o acknowledgement_n agree_v with_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o reason_n after_o follow_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o i_o before_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o 141._o say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 2._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o 242._o to_o keep_v what_o i_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o the_o question_n be_v by_o this_o my_o opposite_n former_a 59_o grant_n about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o when_o at_o first_o i_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v allege_v 59_o by_o my_o opposite_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o come_v immediate_o after_o etc._n to_o scan_v that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o god_n foretell_v of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o expound_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a it_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whereas_o i_o â—nimad_a show_v from_o the_o papist_n own_v write_n of_o their_o church_n how_o fit_o it_o agree_v with_o antichrists_n synagogue_n foretell_v of_o by_o god_n my_o opposite_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 2._o thus_o neither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o show_v by_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n but_o my_o opposite_a will_v insist_v upon_o dark_a and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n if_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n concern_v their_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o even_o the_o cretian_a liar_n testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n note_v tit._n 1._o 12._o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a plead_v thus_o 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o opposite_a plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o before_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n &_o have_v it_o seal_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o that_o one_o true_a baptism_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v for_o concern_v his_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o all_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o here_o my_o opposite_a refer_v i_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n anon_o in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o that_o my_o denial_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bare_a as_o be_v his_o assertion_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o disprove_v their_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v â—n_v nâ—wnes_n of_o life_n here_o first_o the_o
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o argument_n &_o why_o will_v he_o then_o himself_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o deceitful_a reason_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n i_o grant_v but_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v none_o of_o god_n constitution_n though_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v neither_o have_v he_o annex_v promise_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o ordinance_n abuse_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o malignant_a church_n but_o have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 3._o the_o three_o 12â—_n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o of_o a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_v the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v answ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o yield_v unto_o that_o christian_n now_o be_v god_n church_n the_o second_o i_o deny_v namely_o that_o antichristian_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v &_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n save_v in_o name_n only_o for_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n before_o specify_v i_o have_v particular_o refute_v &_o so_o may_v here_o end_v but_o further_o to_o explain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o this_o general_a division_n we_o must_v make_v a_o other_o subdivision_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o subdivision_n be_v of_o christian_n again_o into_o true_a and_o false_a or_o into_o christian_n and_o antichristian_o which_o profess_v christ_n in_o name_n &_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v the_o jew_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o and_o count_v these_o latter_a only_a jew_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 3._o 9_o even_o so_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n work_v wonder_n &_o deceive_v man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n revel_v 13._o 11._o 13._o 14._o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o if_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a christ_n between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o between_o true_a church_n and_o false_a we_o may_v reteyn_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o less_o and_o according_a to_o my_o opposite_n manner_n of_o plea_n a_o other_o may_v reason_v thus_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v 5._o angel_n and_o some_o be_v man_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v see_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o which_o of_o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n &_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_v man_n and_o among_o man_n also_o comprise_v all_o people_n upon_o earth_n jew_n turk_n pagan_n &c._n &c._n this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o my_o opposer_n argument_n and_o as_o colourable_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n so_o other_o do_v plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o people_n &_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n from_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o other_o like_o scripture_n 4_o the_o 123_o four_o reason_n be_v from_o baptism_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n among_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o baptism_n among_o antichristian_o be_v in_o deed_n like_o their_o church_n christ_n in_a name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o annex_v of_o our_o defend_n and_o retain_v that_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v after_o to_o be_v discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a so_o be_v sacrifice_v both_o then_o and_o before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o all_o nation_n retain_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o well_o as_o antichrist_n reteyn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o god_n church_n which_o argument_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v hereafter_o again_o as_o the_o foolish_a woman_n call_v passenger_n to_o her_o sweet_a steal_v water_n and_o pleasant_a bread_n of_o secrecy_n prov._n 9_o 13._o 17._o so_o this_o foolish_a 18._o woman_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o like_a stale_n allure_v the_o simple_a unto_o she_o which_o be_v no_o sound_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n in_o the_o thief_n hand_n will_v prove_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la be_v from_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n remain_v still_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n answ._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o be_v after_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o grant_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v so_o also_o inst._n 124._o the_o consequence_n say_v he_o be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o like_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 11._o with_o rom._n 154._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n v._n 5._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o &_o 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o the_o antichristian_a it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n and_o heathen_a rome_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n be_v type_n also_o of_o this_o antichristian_a babylon_n rev._n 11._o 8._o and_o 17._o 5._o from_o which_o i_o may_v as_o true_o conclude_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o church_n or_o people_n and_o they_o be_v type_n of_o this_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o jude_n v._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o therefore_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v not_o christ_n true_a church_n further_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o type_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n type_v be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v infer_v that_o antichristian_o be_v not_o now_o more_o deep_a in_o apostasy_n than_o be_v the_o israelite_n for_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o all_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v wicked_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n moreover_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v figure_v in_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n full_o type_n out_o his_o office_n but_o in_o part_n &_o a_o more_o complete_a figure_n of_o he_o be_v in_o melchisedek_n as_o th'apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 5._o and_o 7._o chapter_n according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v answerable_a to_o israel_n apostasy_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o a_o more_o complete_a figure_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o christ_n excel_v in_o holiness_n all_o that_o be_v type_n of_o he_o so_o antichrist_n exceed_v in_o wickedness_n all_o the_o type_n of_o he_o &_o therefore_o have_v many_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o resemble_v his_o impiety_n rev._n 11._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o consequence_n follow_v not_o
but_o this_o be_v to_o build_v a_o new_a babylon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v deut_n 7._o 1_o 11._o help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o imply_v all_o moses_n law_n be_v express_v if_o other_o nation_n be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o than_o be_v they_o free_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n see_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o where_o he_o instance_v marriage_n with_o pagan_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_a deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o papist_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o marry_v with_o such_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n which_o profess_v after_o their_o false_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v sin_v if_o now_o they_o marry_v with_o such_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o express_a law_n mal._n 2._o 11_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o in_o deut._n 7._o 5._o there_o be_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v image_n and_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n than_o other_o nation_n sin_v not_o in_o suffer_v idol_n among_o they_o undestroy_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v their_o grievous_a sin_v in_o make_v and_o use_v such_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v they_o if_o any_o now_o ask_v whether_o the_o other_o nation_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v never_o before_o command_v nor_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o deut._n 14._o 21._o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v forbid_v they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v eat_v without_o sin_v as_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v once_o command_v they_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o keep_v till_o god_n again_o repeal_v they_o as_o for_o example_n all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o statute_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v gen_n 4._o 3._o 4._o &_o 8._o 20._o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a and_o for_o judgement_n to_o kill_v murderer_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o so_o to_o punish_v other_o malefactor_n and_o no_o apostasy_n can_v ever_o free_v they_o from_o sin_v in_o neglect_v any_o of_o god_n law_n once_o give_v they_o so_o no_o apostasy_n can_v free_v the_o israelite_n from_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o world_n now_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n that_o under_o antiochus_n turn_v to_o paganism_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 43._o be_v guilty_a they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o neglect_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o apostasy_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n free_v they_o not_o from_o sin_v at_o all_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o have_v apostate_n to_o mahometisme_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o neglect_n of_o christ_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o of_o we_o grant_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o many_o papist_n now_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n whereas_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o popish_a multitude_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o luke_n 12._o 47._o 48._o but_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_v whole_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o david_n in_o ps._n 147._o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 7._o urge_v israel_n to_o thankfullnes_n and_o obedience_n above_o other_o people_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o write_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n when_o he_o leave_v other_o people_n only_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v they_o from_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v as_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o 7._o his_o seven_o &_o last_o etc._n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o all_o his_o reason_n hitherto_o be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v adulterate_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o second_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n false_o presuppose_v that_o none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v else_o be_v save_v the_o three_o from_o a_o question_n whether_o christian_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o 4._o be_v again_o from_o their_o baptism_n the_o 5._o be_v from_o the_o type_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n the_o 6._o be_v from_o a_o suppose_a freedom_n that_o such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o sin_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o essential_a thing_n whereof_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v none_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v they_o saint_n or_o form_n to_o prove_v they_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o testament_n none_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o ministry_n to_o manifest_a either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v from_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o apply_v as_o himself_o can_v deny_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n like_o those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o when_o she_o build_v her_o house_n prov._n 9_o 1._o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o seven_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o suit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jsrael_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephe._n â—_o 21._o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 19_o &_o 14._o 15._o 17._o &_o 15._o 5._o 6._o 8._o &_o 16._o 1._o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6._o 12._o 13_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o suit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n
be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o may_v whole_o grant_v and_o not_o hurt_v the_o cause_n i_o plead_v for_o for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n true_a temple_n or_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o once_o they_o be_v though_o so_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o as_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o show_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a instance_n abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o though_o nabal_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o his_o wife_n marry_v to_o david_n simon_n be_v still_o call_v the_o leper_n mat._n 26._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o live_v in_o ezekiels_n day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n ezek._n 28._o 13._o 14._o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o god_n church_n on_o mount_n zion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o huram_fw-la his_o predecessor_n many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o man_n that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n and_o help_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 3._o 16._o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o th'apostle_n day_n and_o how_o now_o he_o be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o mountain_n of_o horeb_n and_o tabor_n where_o god_n once_o give_v his_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v after_o still_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o because_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n 5._o sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v christ_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v 20._o break_v off_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a and_o 21._o worship_v in_o that_o place_n be_v end_v yet_o be_v it_o until_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n mat._n 24._o 15._o thus_o also_o the_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a city_n esai_n 1._o 21._o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v forsake_v his_o righteousness_n be_v name_v arighteous_a man_n ezek._n 18._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o former_a and_o not_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o when_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_v so_o for_o the_o second_o that_o thing_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pretext_n set_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n false_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n false_a god_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n usual_o so_o one_o prophet_n call_v those_o the_o philistian_o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 12._o which_o a_o other_o call_v their_o image_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 21._o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o 22_o and_o balaam_n a_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o heathen_n jos._n 13._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o the_o witch_n of_o end_n or_o raise_v up_o for_o saul_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11._o 12_o 15._o 16._o 20._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o papist_n 11._o contend_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n urge_v the_o letter_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v urge_v against_o i_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v in_o israel_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amâ—s_v 2._o 8._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a house_n or_o temple_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o will_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v therein_o for_o baal_n with_o his_o house_n be_v then_o destroy_v out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 27._o 28._o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n when_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o say_v pag._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a syllable_n but_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o which_o while_o the_o anabaptist_n neglict_n they_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n partial_o and_o press_v the_o letter_n extreme_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v true_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o i_o and_o not_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o by_o itself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o in_o allege_v this_o text_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o falling-away_a first_o which_o word_n first_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o the_o people_n who_o antichrist_n seduce_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o if_o the_o word_n first_o which_o my_o opposite_a leave_v out_o be_v understand_v before_o christ_n come_n then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n the_o head_n only_o but_o to_o antichristian_n the_o body_n also_o who_o after_o other_o sin_n shall_v fall_v away_o with_o antichrist_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n shall_v they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n divide_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n christ_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o devil_n temple_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o make_v both_o bishop_n and_o people_n deceiver_n and_o deceive_v all_o of_o they_o under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n otherweise_v then_o my_o opposite_n will_v persuade_v for_o he_o plead_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n &c_n &c_n will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n not_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n contrary_a also_o to_o paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1._o where_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v apostate_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o my_o opposite_n own_o grant_n who_o
say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n wherefore_o his_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o apostasy_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n the_o other_o god_n temple_n under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o assertion_n next_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v 58._o but_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o which_o i_o before_o 79_o confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod_a 25._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o 27._o rev._n 21._o 3._o second_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 149._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n likeweise_v &_o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o grant_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 2_o 21._o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o people_n all_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o consequent_o god_n true_a church_n for_o why_o now_o may_v 4._o we_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n or_o as_o in_o my_o former_a †_o book_n i_o show_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n *_o by_o say_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrists_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n †_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o false_o *_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v hâ—_n not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o exposition_n my_o opposite_a have_v give_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n whether_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v of_o th'apostle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o rev._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o worshipper_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v anon_o then_o whereas_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o primarie_a thing_n figure_v and_o insist_v upon_o the_o secondary_a the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o th'apostle_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v not_o imply_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o pretence_n sit_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n thus_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o christ_n a_o pretend_a friend_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o adverse_a foe_n now_o for_o that_o which_o the_o temple_n secondary_o figure_v namely_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o also_o particular_a and_o so_o man_n conscience_n he_o waver_v in_o his_o application_n he_o say_v 15â—_n this_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v either_o particular_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n parish_n church_n or_o more_o general_o for_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a here_o for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o warn_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o other_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n therein_o only_o and_o have_v not_o usurp_v also_o a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n over_o all_o and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o evident_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n scorn_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n only_o it_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o challenge_v and_o now_o what_o proof_n bring_v my_o opposite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n constitute_v it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o other_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o jote_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o again_o what_o proof_n make_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n none_o but_o this_o 152._o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_z i_o conclude_v that_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n brain_n and_o a_o mere_a idol_n like_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o otherweise_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n namely_o in_o lie_v word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n lateran_n parish_n i_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o 150._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o supposition_n and_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a grant_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n there_o now_o then_o the_o christian_a minister_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o church_n rom._n 12._o will_v justify_v the_o antichristian_a prelate_n that_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o lateran_n parish_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o
true_a change_n as_o in_o phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v transfigure_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n but_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n change_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o worship_n antichrist_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o name_n show_v and_o pretence_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v obj._n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o may_v think_v by_o paul_n word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o above_o all_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v his_o work_v the_o mystery_n or_o hidden_a secret_a of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o even_o so_o some_o may_v think_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v builded-togith_a for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o â—aith_n eph._n 2._o 21._o 22._o &_o 3._o 17_o yet_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v antichristian_n do_v believe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o he_o say_v worship_n and_o religion_n trust_v in_o his_o pardon_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a christian_n than_o he_o but_o child_n of_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o be_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o who_o now_o except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n can_v think_v that_o paul_n call_v such_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n otherweise_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o swear_a servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o rev._n 3._o 9_o object_n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o sit_v &_o between_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o adjudge_v to_o destruction_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o other_o difference_n if_o man_n feign_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n object_n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 31._o 36._o who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o answ._n the_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a first_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o second_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v of_o senseless_a stone_n and_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o 5._o live_a stone_n of_o christ_n house_n the_o people_n now_o may_v soon_o be_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v now_o long_o since_o turn_v to_o be_v turk_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o law_n plain_o teach_v we_o this_o for_o in_o the_o yearly_o cleanse_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o for_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_v in_o itself_o three_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n be_v fit_a but_o wrong_v apply_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n whereas_o both_o he_o his_o officer_n and_o his_o people_n the_o common_a souldjer_n be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n antiochus_n go_v up_o against_o jsrael_n &_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 20._o 21._o so_o in_o apply_v this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n &_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v answerable_a to_o antiochus_n soldjer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o unjust_a resemblance_n for_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n at_o antiochus_n hand_n so_o the_o thing_n answerable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o christian_n god_n true_a temple_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n at_o the_o antichristians_n hand_n such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 12._o and_o again_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o such_o i_o never_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o people_n or_o such_o a_o temple_n they_o be_v the_o mark_v soldjer_n of_o antiochus_n the_o pope_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n their_o pretend_a christian_n church_n with_o high_a impiety_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n which_o turn_v to_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o become_v heathen_n with_o worse_a impiety_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 43._o 52._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o next_o allegation_n 14_o where_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n merry_a he_o liken_v i_o to_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n which_o will_v compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n because_o jupiters_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o 2_o so_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v antichrists_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o mere_a patient_n among_o who_o antichrist_n come_v in_o by_o violence_n they_o not_o consent_v unto_o he_o any_o more_o than_o god_n temple_n do_v to_o jupiters_n image_n it_o shall_v be_v foolishness_n in_o i_o to_o call_v it_o antichrists_n church_n or_o to_o put_v the_o
can_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 15._o be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v transform_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o notwithstanding_o his_o transformation_n so_o his_o temple_n continue_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o other_o name_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o help_v a_o little_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o both_o these_o opposite_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o antichrists_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o walk_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n christ_n by_o his_o minister_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n cause_v light_a to_o arise_v unto_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o 18._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o 13._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n then_o come_v satan_n by_o antichrist_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n 4._o privy_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 11._o lie_v which_o be_v antichrists_n gospel_n he_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o from_o god_n and_o by_o â—_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o draw_v they_o even_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n then_o do_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n &_o blaspheme_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n do_v 19_o war_n against_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v so_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o assure_a damnation_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o god_n this_o thing_n not_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o it_o into_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n &_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n again_o as_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o lift_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o my_o opposite_a thought_n it_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o i_o for_o write_v thus_o 80._o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a 9_o deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o he_o thus_o inveigh_v 159._o what_o have_v we_o here_o do_v himself_o now_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o of_o old_a why_o then_o have_v he_o so_o eager_o oppugn_v we_o hereabout_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o oppugn_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o antichrist_n destroy_v not_o but_o build_v and_o adorn_v as_o a_o allure_a harlot_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o old_a that_o have_v he_o invade_v and_o destroy_v long_o since_o for_o they_o then_o be_v 1._o saint_n such_o as_o he_o hate_v these_o now_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o idol_n &_o 2._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o the_o church_n then_o as_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o &_o the_o bishop_n then_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n this_o now_o be_v antichrist_n as_o my_o opposite_a himself_o confess_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o insult_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o he_o proceed_v obj._n where_o can_v he_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v or_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o still_o he_o teathe_v that_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v abide_v continue_a dwell_v etc._n etc._n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v or_o destroy_v answ._n if_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v the_o word_n eiston_n naon_n into_o the_o temple_n may_v imply_v by_o a_o mâ—talepsis_n figure_n his_o invade_v and_o the_o person_n that_o invade_v be_v a_o enemy_n a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n imply_v his_o destroy_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 1_o joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o scripture_n often_o want_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o here_o paul_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sit_v as_o god_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o my_o exposition_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v mr._n junius_n i_o mean_v who_o so_o explain_v it_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o sign_n be_v this_o that_o invade_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n jun._n animad_fw-la vers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controu._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o not_o 18._o but_o what_o if_o i_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sit_v which_o he_o think_v so_o unlikely_a in_o esai_n 14._o 13._o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n thus_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o hart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v sit_v also_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n meaning_n mount_v zion_n where_o god_n temple_n be_v but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o nebuchadnezars_n invade_v of_o jerusalem_n to_o spoil_v the_o same_o as_o the_o history_n show_v 2_o king_n 25._o and_o in_o he_o antichrists_n tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o figure_v as_o for_o sit_v to_o mean_v continue_v though_o it_o do_v so_o often_o time_n yet_o not_o always_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mat._n 24._o 3._o the_o disciple_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n act._n 2._o 2._o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o or_o continue_v long_o there_o and_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v mount_v zion_n to_o sit_v there_o he_o continue_v not_o there_o but_o have_v spoil_v the_o city_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o captive_v the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25._o so_o antichrist_n spoil_v christian_a church_n return_v to_o his_o 17_o whore_n of_o babylon_n his_o proper_a habitation_n which_o he_o wicked_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o zion_n temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o my_o opposite_a expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v a_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a and_o catholic_a i_o say_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n &_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o he_o gainsay_v i_o thus_o 152._o first_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrists_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n that_o the_o temple_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sit_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v that_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v continual_o as_o god_n antichrists_n church_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n church_n as_o he_o suppose_v see_v the_o city_n wherein_o christ_n do_v but_o dwell_v be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n
thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n rev._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n god_n people_n therein_o because_o god_n people_n kill_v not_o those_o witness_n but_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o catholic_a city_n or_o church_n therefore_o think_v he_o that_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o church_n a_o fair_a conclusion_n obj._n 154._o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n and_o worth_a the_o mark_v for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o church_n reach_v further_o than_o the_o material_a wall_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o restreyn_a that_o which_o god_n show_v to_o be_v more_o large_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n if_o the_o pope_n unruly_a power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o weak_a warrior_n be_v they_o against_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o his_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v most_o glad_o have_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v babylon_n will_v not_o fall_v till_o it_o be_v otherweise_v batter_v obj._n 154._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o in_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o force_v those_o to_o yield_v that_o fight_n against_o it_o his_o former_a reason_n that_o by_o the_o city_n in_o rev._n â—1_n 8._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v he_o now_o frustrate_v himself_o but_o still_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o first_o plea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v hereto_o as_o god_n by_o jeremy_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 4._o our_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o the_o false_a temple_n build_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v this_o romish_a temple_n of_o apostate_n papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o deep_a apostasy_n be_v god_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v they_o among_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o believe_a lie_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lâ—fe_n rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o whorish_a church_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o rev._n 17._o 5._o 6._o &_o 18._o 21._o and_o who_o now_o that_o have_v not_o their_o right_a eye_n blind_v will_v not_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v the_o samaritan_n temple_n than_o solomon_n though_o in_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o true_a church_n now_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a find_v catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n under_o one_o head_n &_o bishop_n the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o constitution_n faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n whereas_o i_o former_o write_v 78._o neither_o be_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 155._o how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n ephe_n 2._o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o corint_n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o for_o my_o opposite_a grant_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v primary_o a_o figure_n christ_n but_o so_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o himself_n think_v not_o fit_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o where_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n now_o sit_v be_v a_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o i_o think_v the_o apply_v of_o paul_n word_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o fit_v to_o the_o type_n nor_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n nor_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n figure_v christ_n chief_o secondary_o christian_n rev._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 12._o to_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unfitting_a but_o heretical_a obj._n 156._o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o of_o antichrist_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o sit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a candlestick_n itself_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a &_o general_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n then_o the_o temple_n in_o such_o respect_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o other_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a will_v not_o deny_v but_o then_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o 20._o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o except_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o city_n because_o it_o crucify_v christ._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o
faithful_a christian_n and_o more_o inward_a church_n of_o god_n invisible_a to_o man_n but_o see_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v figurative_o note_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worshipper_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v here_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n it_o seem_v unfit_a to_o confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o worshipper_n here_o be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n as_o rev_n 7._o 15._o and_o upon_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n to_o signify_v faithful_a christian_n here_o when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n here_o themselves_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o vision_n rather_o as_o the_o temple_n figure_v christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v &_o in_o who_o all_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n figure_v his_o mediation_n the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n figure_v his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o church_n so_o here_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n true_o profess_v for_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o true_a christianity_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n his_o three_o and_o four_o consideration_n be_v by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v note_v in_o figure_n the_o visible_a church_n &_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v note_v in_o figure_n oyther_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o outward_a state_n of_o christian_n more_o general_o or_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o god_n holy_a church_n more_o particular_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o understand_v hethen_n and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a christian_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchic_a and_o locust_n rev_n 9_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v faulty_a three_o way_n first_o in_o confound_a person_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o one_o second_o in_o shuffle_n true_a christian_n and_o antichristian_o as_o one_o body_n three_o in_o restreyn_v the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n only_o 1._o the_o thing_n here_o show_v in_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a there_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o court_n the_o people_n neither_o the_o city_n when_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n and_o sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o &_o by_o they_o 2._o true_o visible_a christian_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o antichristian_n or_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v mix_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o church_n the_o antichristian_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o visible_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n as_o himself_o number_v the_o 42._o month_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 3._o etc._n etc._n have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n virgin_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 1._o 4._o such_o as_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n neither_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o forehead_n or_o hand_n rev._n 20_o 4._o whereas_o by_o his_o exposition_n the_o true_a visible_a christian_n be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o have_v do_z these_o many_o year_n 3._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n agree_v neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o type_n for_o whether_o he_o respect_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n or_o faithless_a gentile_n it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o levice_n or_o king_n captain_n and_o officer_n that_o tread_v down_o jerusalem_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n but_o people_n with_o priest_n and_o soldjer_n with_o captain_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v gather_v this_o interpretation_n and_o though_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v expound_v this_o book_n yet_o never_o read_v i_o of_o any_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o singular_a conceit_n as_o for_o the_o key_n which_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n namely_o the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reed_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o he_o omit_v but_o with_o that_o will_v i_o begin_v after_o that_o god_n for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n therein_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o babylonian_n who_o first_o 16._o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o for_o further_a sin_n break_v up_o the_o city_n 11._o burn_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o restore_v and_o reedisie_v the_o same_o call_v his_o people_n 4._o to_o repentance_n and_o unto_o zacharie_n his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v 16._o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o and_o show_v he_o 2._o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o call_v his_o people_n 7._o out_o of_o babylon_n he_o foretell_v he_o also_o of_o 12._o the_o branch_n christ_n that_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o ezekiel_n then_o in_o captivity_n he_o likeweise_v show_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o 5._o man_n like_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o building_n which_o christ_n shall_v erect_v and_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o etc._n gate_n chamber_n window_n post_n court_n table_n and_o also_o the_o etc._n temple_n post_n door_n wall_n likewise_o the_o etc._n utter_a court_n with_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o have_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o 16._o solomon_n temple_n and_o he_o will_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_z 11._o he_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n according_o when_o god_n have_v set_v his_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o rev._n 4._o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v antichrist_n even_o while_o the_o 3._o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o decease_n fall_v more_o and_o more_o from_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_v rev_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rev_n
king_n and_o captain_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v so_o have_v apply_v these_o gentile_n that_o tread_v down_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n touch_v his_o church_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n mark_a soldjer_n that_o have_v the_o 18._o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o for_o in_o the_o beast_n army_n there_o be_v not_o only_a king_n and_o captain_n which_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o christian_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a which_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n rev._n 19_o 17._o 18._o 21._o so_o not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n alone_o but_o all_o other_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n be_v the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n measure_v not_o among_o his_o people_n but_o cast_v out_o as_o profane_a treader_n down_o of_o his_o holy_a thing_n though_o my_o opposite_a measure_v they_o as_o god_n true_a church_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o count_v their_o pastor_n which_o be_v as_o faithful_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a gentile_n so_o the_o beast_n which_o kill_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o he_o expound_v 131._o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n &_o locust_n which_o be_v but_o the_o head_n horn_n and_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o in_o dan._n 7._o the_o 4._o lion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o 5._o bear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o expound_v in_o v_o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o that_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n v_o 24._o so_o the_o beast_n in_o rev._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o governor_n only_a and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o enough_o clear_v this_o say_v and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 9_o 10._o so_o not_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o but_o popish_a multitude_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o kingdom_n that_o murder_v the_o witness_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o note_v how_o my_o opposite_a himself_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o 159_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v in_o deed_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hierarchy_n and_o people_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o deed_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o other_o and_o my_o adversary_n grant_v that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o own_o plea._n this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v while_o the_o holy_a city_n lie_v ruinous_a tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v re-edify_v and_o measure_v so_o long_a a_o time_n 1260._o year_n there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11._o 8._o even_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o which_o lie_v not_o ruinous_a but_o be_v stately_a build_v â—_o deck_v and_o garnish_v â—_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v dilicious_o which_o say_v in_o her_o hâ—rt_n i_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d queen_n and_o aâ—no_fw-la widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a city_n rome_n which_o in_o th'apostle_n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o but_o after_o that_o become_v a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n but_o soon_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n be_v in_o deed_n gentiles_n and_o a_o catholic_a church_n sit_v and_o reign_v over_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 1â—_n which_o albeit_o my_o opposite_a before_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o also_o &_o before_o take_v away_o his_o reason_n and_o here_o himself_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o will_v overthrow_v he_o for_o note_v here_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o 154._o city_n itself_o &c._n &c._n for_o as_o 19_o one_o well_o write_v the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o the_o town_n or_o piece_n of_o ground_n contain_v within_o the_o compâ—sse_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n have_v order_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o cite_v in_o all_o place_n perteyn_a thereto_o so_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n reach_v far_o even_o to_o all_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o comprehend_v sundry_a people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n as_o here_o be_v say_v whereupon_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v therein_o as_o god_n who_o have_v the_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostatle_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n on_o nation_n they_o be_v which_o application_n thereof_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 11._o 8._o with_o esai_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 2_o 46_o rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o etc._n etc._n with_o esai_n 21._o 9_o and_o 48._o 20._o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o 1_o 45_o ezek._n 16._o 2_o 35_o and_o c._n 23._o ziaoh_n 2._o 6._o 7._o thus_o far_o he_o yield_v whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v how_o this_o great_a city_n the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o kill_v god_n witness_n in_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o that_o church_n tread_v down_o and_o keep_v from_o be_v re-edify_v as_o the_o babylonian_n have_v ruinate_v jerusalem_n keep_v it_o from_o be_v build_v again_o during_o their_o reign_n so_o then_o his_o compare_v of_o rev._n 11._o 8._o with_o esai_n 1._o 10._o and_o jer._n 23._o 14._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unequal_a match_n by_o which_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o true_o god_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n in_o esaias_n time_n and_o jeremies_n when_o wicked_a jew_n liken_v to_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n worship_v in_o they_o for_o 1._o jerusalem_n then_o be_v stand_v here_o it_o be_v tuine_v and_o lie_v unbuilt_a unmeasured_a cast_v out_o from_o all_o measure_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o sodom_n and_o babylon_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n as_o 9_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o which_o god_n name_v sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n jerusalem_n 3._o neither_o esaie_n nor_o jeremy_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n sodom_n or_o gomorrha_n but_o the_o wicked_a people_n in_o that_o holy_a city_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v as_o slagitious_a person_n be_v in_o it_o as_o any_o in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v judas_n â—1_n a_o devil_n but_o antichrists_n city_n have_v no_o other_o name_n than_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o who_o power_n and_o polity_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a but_o beyond_o they_o rather_o in_o all_o impiety_n cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n in_o deed_n bellarmine_n plead_v for_o the_o pope_n 13._o contend_v against_o hierom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n and_o cit_v this_o very_a text_n esai_n 1._o 10._o you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n but_o mr_n junius_n on_o who_o my_o opposite_a so_o much_o rely_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o answer_v
20._o 4._o esai_n 63._o 18._o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o then_o blame_v and_o still_o do_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v god_n holy_a court_n city_n and_o people_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o antichristian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o worship_n but_o my_o opposite_a to_o make_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o hang_v together_o 1_o say_v that_o now_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v antichrist_n temple_n church_n body_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o of_o that_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o m._n s._n and_o i_o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsrael_n in_o ezr._n 1._o 8._o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a ten_o ple_n but_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o hos._n 9_o 8._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n so_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 11._o 1._o may_v be_v understand_v his_o true_a temple_n and_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o my_o opposite_n interpretation_n which_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o mean_a the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o the_o sodomite_n babylonian_n egyptian_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o lord_n holy_a city_n and_o have_v build_v a_o new_a babel_n for_o otherweise_v if_o he_o do_v understand_v antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o tread_v down_o of_o his_o temple_n as_o here_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n have_v ruin_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v re-edify_v as_o the_o babylonian_n do_v during_o their_o reign_n i_o will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o then_o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v build_v honour_a garnish_v as_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a harlot_n will_v be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o agree_v no_o better_o than_o babylon_n do_v with_o zion_n but_o of_o that_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o whereas_o heretofore_o he_o plead_v that_o antichrist_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o deviltake_n away_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n first_o 165._o he_o blame_v i_o as_o shift_v &c._n &c._n for_o not_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v not_o whole_o away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n stray_v not_o further_a from_o it_o than_o antichrist_n have_v by_o his_o counterfei_n catholic_a church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v or_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n god_n people_n as_o he_o have_v now_o his_o people_n in_o this_o romish_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n whole_o from_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o they_o who_o by_o mean_v he_o call_v from_o heathenish_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o dispersion_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v bring_v many_o heathen_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esth._n 8._o 17._o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o answ._n first_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a while_o sacrifice_v be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v show_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o heathen_n now_o who_o state_n be_v much_o worse_o by_o refuse_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n second_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n rev._n â—1_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o god_n church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bondage_n and_o covenant_n of_o antichrist_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v so_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o purpose_n &_o his_o reply_n be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n object_n take_v a_o instance_n say_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n reteyn_v baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n name_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o may_v not_o be_v do_z with_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o apostate_n church_n when_o they_o leave_v such_o estate_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a which_o retain_v baptism_n or_o wash_n while_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o wash_n now_o when_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n i_o say_v 76._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n beside_o israel_n as_o altar_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n and_o allege_v author_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o set_v down_o these_o as_o my_o word_n the_o heathen_n retain_v etc._n etc._n have_v i_o thus_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o shift_v and_o that_o just_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o tho_o legal_a wash_n sacrifice_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n death_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o must_v he_o have_v do_z for_o circumcision_n among_o the_o heathen_n such_o as_o retain_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n i_o instance_a 75._o the_o colchian_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o samaritan_n which_o latter_a mr._n johnson_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v still_o use_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n true_a church_n but_o this_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o answer_v not_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o heathenish_a wash_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tergiversation_n but_o of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o of_o revel_v 18._o 4._o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a church_n he_o allege_v rev._n 18._o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o very_a word_n be_v take_v from_o jer._n 51._o 45._o my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o where_o by_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o israelite_n god_n 6._o lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o 17._o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashshur_n have_v devour_v and_o last_o nebuchadnerar_n king_n of_o babel_n have_v break_v their_o bone_n have_v â—4_n burn_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o israelite_n figure_v god_n 7._o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n will_v utter_o 25._o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o from_o antichrists_n church_n which_o be_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n be_v god_n elect_v call_v out_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n whatsoever_o she_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n his_o reply_n be_v question_n very_o well_o 166._o say_v he_o but_o be_v not_o those_o word_n my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o say_v answ._n they_o be_v but_o not_o of_o any_o covenant_n with_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n at_o this_o day_n rev._n 17._o 5._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o people_n now_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n answ._n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o his_o 6._o lose_a sheep_n there_o but_o their_o common_a wealth_n &_o
zion_n as_o whileere_n he_o say_v be_v in_o babylon_n and_o for_o his_o figurative_a apply_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n it_o be_v amyss_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v ezek._n 11._o 16._o so_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n in_o babylon_n 3._o still_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v zion_n his_o people_n &c_n &c_n though_o in_o babylon_n answ._n so_o i_o always_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o babylon_n be_v zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v sound_o that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v god_n people_n except_o the_o elect_a which_o belong_v to_o mount_v zion_n though-actual_o in_o babylon_n obj._n there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cast_v down_o never_o to_o rise_v any_o more_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o imply_v error_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o error_n imply_v be_v that_o he_o make_v babylon_n the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o restreyn_n it_o to_o the_o city_n proper_o and_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o material_a city_n and_o house_n thereof_o whereas_o this_o babylon_n be_v the_o 5._o great_a whore_n who_o though_o her_o chief_n â—ear_n be_v in_o rome_n yet_o her_o ecclestaâ—â—ical_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o 9_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o 13._o ten_o part_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o people_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o god_n call_v his_o 18._o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v out_o of_o rome_n only_o or_o italic_a but_o spain_n also_o and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v neither_o be_v it_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a polity_n as_o if_o the_o subject_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o land_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o those_o common_a wealth_n still_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o extravagant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o the_o civil_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a babylon_n type_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o new_a babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v man_n call_v not_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a place_n for_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o christian_a church_n may_v dwell_v in_o spain_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o disobey_v this_o precept_n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n estate_n and_o to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o whereas_o i_o conclude_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o at_o all_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 12._o rev._n 18._o 8._o 21._o but_o the_o elect_v that_o obey_v god_n voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o he_o reply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v as_o in_o esai_n 63._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 64._o 7._o 8._o 9_o return_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n we_o be_v thy_o &c._n &c._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n be_v his_o elect_a be_v under_o his_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v 4._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o until_o they_o be_v call_v &_o come_v out_o they_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o babylon_n figure_v god_n elect_v i_o before_o show_v from_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 5._o 7._o and_o i_o opposite_a gainsay_v it_o not_o that_o god_n call_v the_o elect_a his_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v or_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v show_v he_o also_o heretofore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n of_o heathenish_a corinth_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act._n 18._o 10._o yet_o paul_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v till_o after_o they_o believe_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a gentile_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n actual_o before_o man_n but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n his_o comparison_n from_o esai_n 63._o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imprison_v kill_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o visible_o under_o god_n covenant_n but_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o those_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n be_v in_o civil_a bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o servant_n to_o sin_v such_o be_v 18_o daniel_n ananias_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o antichrist_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 19_o and_o in_o state_n of_o death_n by_o man_n judgement_n till_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v forth_o though_o god_n know_v they_o before_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o wise_a may_v discern_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o rev._n 18._o to_o prove_v babylon_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o she_o god_n call_v his_o people_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o he_o will_v have_v babylon_n now_o to_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a city_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n for_o god_n call_v not_o people_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 13_o but_o from_o their_o sinful_a ecclesiastical_a estate_n all_o civil_a state_n though_o govern_v by_o popish_a yea_o or_o heathenish_a magistrate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n people_n act._n 25._o 10._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o 17._o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v under_o they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 17._o 8._o from_o which_o god_n call_v all_o his_o people_n of_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n my_o opposite_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o former_a reason_n from_o rev._n 18._o by_o say_v and_o so_o jsrael_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v for_o 1._o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 2._o and_o out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n be_v gad_n people_n call_v rev_n 18._o 4._o now_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n church_n they_o flee_v to_o jsrael_n whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v her_o true_a type_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 9_o 18._o though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o apostate_n israel_n be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o romish_a babel_n his_o reply_n be_v 171._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jsrael_n ans._n i_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v hereby_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n i_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o some_o visible_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n kill_v in_o that_o church_n to_o other_o some_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v appear_v when_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o as_o before_o i_o show_v moreover_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o wherabout_o he_o allege_v that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 18._o 4._o but_o i_o flee_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o plain_a evasion_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o i_o show_v from_o his_o own_o grant_n to_o justify_v she_o to_o be_v god_n church_n he_o allege_v 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o one_o proof_n rev._n 1â—_n for_o a_o other_o rev._n 18._o 4._o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o four_o his_o other_o repetition_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o i_o always_o distinguish_v in_o rev._n 11._o between_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o still_o do_v neither_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o the_o idolater_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o antichristian_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v that_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n rev._n 11._o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o heb._n 7._o again_o if_o that_o which_o he_o strive_v for_o be_v grant_v he_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n type_v out_o antichristian_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n also_o for_o the_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o great_a than_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o confirm_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o 2._o mr._n io._n himself_o make_v 1._o antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n as_o be_v antiochus_n so_o his_o reason_n for_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n for_o rome_n type_n figure_n and_o similitude_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o figure_n simile_n allegory_n but_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o any_o do_v wrest_v a_o type_n or_o similitude_n against_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o colour_n soever_o it_o have_v now_o my_o opposite_a reason_v not_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o will_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v he_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 6._o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lamb_n christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 20._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v antichrists_n lie_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o idol_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n who_o now_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v make_v this_o people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n my_o opposite_n reason_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o type_n of_o apostate_n israel_n and_o a_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o that_o else_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o man_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n must_v run_v into_o a_o mischief_n to_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n be_v his_o reason_n frame_v as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o work_n with_o some_o few_o prop_n of_o humane_a authority_n to_o undershore_o they_o though_o this_o brief_a answer_n may_v serve_v unto_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a reader_n that_o may_v stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o more_o observation_n under_o his_o wont_a title_n of_o 172._o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n &c_n &c_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n than_o jeeroboam_n idol_n temple_n in_o jsrael_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n yet_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o his_o tautology_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o clear_v myself_o both_o of_o error_n and_o contradiction_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v god_n temple_n and_o church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o captive_v his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a building_n rev._n 11._o that_o this_o be_v do_z antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o show_v by_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n with_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o which_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o by_o antichrist_n adify_v adorn_v maintain_v which_o still_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o further_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o draw_v israel_n into_o sin_v he_o 161._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o show_v not_o wherein_o but_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v in_o make_v a_o new_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o new_a priest_n with_o new_a sign_n as_o calf_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o 1_o king_n 12._o in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o according_o if_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o figure_n must_v erect_v
a_o new_a temple_n altar_n priesthood_n and_o sign_n differ_v from_o christ_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v doen._n and_o that_o idolatrous_a house_n erect_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o prophet_n amos_n call_v the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n am._n 2._o 8._o as_o paul_n call_v the_o house_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o yet_o this_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o compare_v that_o temple_n with_o jeeroboam_n idol_n temple_n which_o israel_n build_v when_o he_o forget_v his_o maker_n hos._n 8._o 14._o how_o just_o let_v man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v 2._o his_o 2._o exception_n be_v about_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distinguish_v not_o babylon_n from_o zion_n this_o i_o have_v before_o clear_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o zion_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o babylon_n be_v himself_o in_o that_o blame_n which_o he_o will_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o government_n i_o have_v former_o proe_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o seditious_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o antichrists_n apostasy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o he_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o jeeroboam_n and_o israel_n with_o he_o i_o constant_o affirm_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o be_v compare_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v do_v jeroboam_fw-la pray_v unto_o creature_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o innumerable_a even_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o some_o mere_a fiction_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la hold_v any_o of_o those_o manifold_a blasphemous_a heresy_n now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o let_v the_o very_a babylonian_n of_o old_a be_v take_v and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o behind_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o christ_n much_o worse_o 4._o i_o grant_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o retain_v in_o that_o church_n be_v steal_v he_o wrong_v i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o church_n now_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n arisen_a since_o a_o thief_n partner_n with_o antichrist_n in_o rob_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 2d_o babylonian_n rob_v the_o temple_n and_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o to_o their_o perdition_n but_o then_o he_o object_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v but_o must_v part_v with_o they_o see_v they_o be_v steal_v good_n and_o here_o he_o insult_v ask_v the_o anabaptist_n how_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o i_o for_o thus_o plead_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v have_v repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o there_o may_v have_v have_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n vessel_n altar_n &c_n &c_n which_o before_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o abuse_v so_o may_v these_o spiritual_a babylonian_n have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o join_v unto_o zion_n here_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v con_v my_o opposite_a but_o little_a thank_v for_o his_o gratulation_n 5._o he_o call_v it_o my_o like_a error_n and_o iniquity_n to_o match_v baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v 12._o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o assertion_n he_o say_v be_v miserable_a and_o anabaptistical_n answ._n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v as_o easy_o call_v his_o assertion_n miserable_a and_o papistical_a but_o he_o will_v take_v that_o for_o no_o sound_a conviction_n and_o have_v he_o but_o relate_v i_o own_o word_n in_o that_o 85._o page_n of_o my_o book_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o exclaim_v â—_o i_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o heathen_n feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o will_v intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n but_o distinct_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devising_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o heathen_n keep_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o match_v the_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v this_o good_a deal_n so_o to_o change_v my_o word_n but_o sundry_a such_o injury_n i_o must_v bear_v and_o why_o may_v we_o think_v do_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o turn_v into_o a_o romish_a mass_n put_v baptism_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v colour_n to_o plead_v for_o one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o for_o a_o other_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n of_o their_o baptism_n 74._o i_o instance_a this_o other_o seal_n our_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n excommunication_n both_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o yea_o every_o where_o when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o shun_v it_o throughout_o his_o book_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v well_o it_o be_v as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n that_o will_v burn_v his_o finger_n but_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v their_o baptism_n 3._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v the_o heathen_n be_v in_o deed_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o so_o be_v these_o romish_a antichristian_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o the_o hethen_v retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o their_o write_n manifest_a and_o worship_v ignorant_o the_o true_a god_n who_o th'apostle_n preach_v act._n 17._o 23._o so_o the_o antichristian_o ignorant_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o ignorant_o by_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n like_o parrot_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_n of_o old_a the_o hethen_v retain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o the_o antichristian_o reteyn_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n and_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o impious_o do_v they_o abuse_v they_o by_o hold_v they_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_z and_o other_o iniquity_n mix_v with_o they_o as_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o by_o believe_v and_o worship_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n they_o surpass_v the_o heathen_n in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n final_o have_v my_o opposite_a read_v mr._n bezaes_n large_a annotation_n on_o eph._n 2._o as_o he_o read_v he_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o antichristian_o very_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heathen_n without_o god_n even_o in_o mr._n bezaes_n judgement_n which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v miserable_a and_o anabaptisticall_a as_o he_o do_v in_o i_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o discourse_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o 174._o confess_v i_o have_v many_o truth_n which_o he_o also_o hold_v yet_o some_o sleight_n error_n &c_n &c_n also_o mix_v which_o he_o instance_v see_v he_o yield_v the_o rest_n for_o truth_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o thing_n &_o there_o write_v which_o be_v observe_v he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n as_o first_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n be_v always_o conditional_a by_o the_o law_n if_o they_o 10._o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o if_o they_o 1â—_n continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n and_o all_o the_o figurative_a covenant_n that_o
even_o in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o in_o his_o chr._n plea_n p._n 27._o 28._o he_o say_v circumcision_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n &c_n &c_n and_o quote_v among_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30_o ch_z and_o ezr._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 21._o of_o which_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o return_v in_o ezekiahs_n day_n while_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o return_v so_o i_o where_o i_o 70._o treat_v of_o baptism_n handle_v those_o estate_n indistinct_o which_o be_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n against_o i_o by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o against_o other_o but_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o a_o part_n the_o israelite_n that_o rend_v themselves_o from_o judah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n after_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v no_o church_n the_o first_o i_o show_v thus_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v all_o one_o church_n both_o in_o moses_n time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o encamp_v all_o round_a about_o it_o in_o the_o order_n set_v of_o god_n num._n 2._o and_o after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v &_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n both_o which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o dwell_n with_o his_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o unity_n he_o command_v all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v joint_o together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o that_o one_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n there_o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n and_o thither_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n their_o command_v and_o their_o voluntary_a oblation_n exod._n 23._o 14._o 17._o 19_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o so_o do_v otherweise_v blood_n be_v impute_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o divils_n levit._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 7._o now_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v and_o make_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n than_o israel_n forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n hos._n 8._o 14._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v counsel_v and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o god_n o_o jsrael_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o he_o put_v in_o dan_n and_o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_v and_o he_o make_v a_o house_n of_o high_a place_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 33._o and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n priest_n &_o levite_n jeroboam_fw-la ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o have_v and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o such_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsrael_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o thus_o of_o one_o 14._o daughter_n of_o zion_n one_o church_n there_o become_v 2._o two_o woman_n or_o daughter_n the_o one_o to_o weet_v jerusalem_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n name_v 4._o aholibah_n that_o be_v my_o tabernacle_n in_o she_o the_o other_o samaria_n the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o name_v aholah_n that_o be_v she_o own_o tabernacle_n so_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o jsrael_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 7._o but_o at_o their_o first_o fall_v away_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v himself_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n and_o cast_v the_o lord_n behind_o his_o back_n jeeroboam_n house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o aâ—_n dung_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v israel_n and_o root_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o their_o father_n and_o will_v starter_n they_o beyond_o the_o river_n 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 15._o yet_o for_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o save_v his_o elect_a among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a he_o forbear_v they_o many_o year_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v unto_o they_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n &_o my_o statute_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o reject_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a and_o go_v after_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o jsrael_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 18_o from_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n against_o this_o people_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o temple_n altar_n and_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n from_o his_o priest_n and_o the_o lawful_a sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n which_o 12._o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o new_a temple_n altar_n priesthood_n and_o church_n of_o humane_a and_o sinful_a institution_n that_o this_o their_o church_n temple_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a device_n in_o religion_n be_v lie_n and_o vanity_n if_o it_o be_v â—ayd_v the_o lord_n himself_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n son_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 11._o 29._o 31._o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o church_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v though_o god_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o divide_v not_o the_o church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v twelve_o king_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a twelve_o prince_n numb_a 1._o 5._o 16._o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o church_n the_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o ordinance_n immediate_o under_o god_n rom._n 13._o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v a_o ordinance_n immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n colos._n 1._o 18._o the_o civil_a state_n be_v above_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o high_a power_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o for_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o difference_n of_o religion_n error_n heresy_n or_o any_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v by_o such_o thing_n dissolve_v the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o rev._n 2._o 5._o 9_o in_o their_o civil_a state_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o conquer_v they_o jer._n 27._o 6._o 8._o 12._o but_o for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n they_o may_v never_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n church_n or_o priest_n nor_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o altar_n so_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o king_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a without_o dissolve_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n altar_n priest_n &c_n
&c_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o this_o new_a church_n and_o ministry_n arise_v from_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o always_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v their_o second_o estate_n after_o that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o back_o unto_o he_o 14._o by_o all_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o chastise_v they_o 28._o seven_o time_n and_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o time_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o 33._o bring_v the_o land_n into_o desolation_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o 8._o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v before_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer_n 3._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v lo-ammi_a not_o god_n people_n neither_o be_v he_o their_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v he_o their_o husband_n hos._n 2._o 2._o in_o which_o estate_n they_o abide_v 4._o without_o king_n prince_z sacrifice_n image_n ephod_n or_o teraphim_n be_v as_o 17_o scatter_v sheep_n devour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o common_a wealth_n but_o so_o break_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n esai_n 7._o 8._o the_o next_o error_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v 175._o that_o i_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o be_v god_n church_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o captive_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o have_v falsify_v my_o word_n and_o not_o answer_v my_o reason_n thus_o i_o write_v 92._o their_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o time_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n aright_o for_o though_o in_o this_o antichrists_n synagogue_n and_o israel_n do_v agree_v that_o neither_o be_v god_n true_a church_n yet_o the_o perfect_a type_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n describe_v it_o be_v babylon_n rev_n 17._o 18._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n then_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o more_o deep_a in_o sin_n then_o now_o antichrist_n be_v and_o which_o city_n have_v 4._o promise_n and_o 13._o performance_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o recovery_n or_o mercy_n but_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n of_o assure_a destruction_n numb_a 24._o 24._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o &_o 18._o 8_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o 12._o thus_o man_n may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v he_o fly_v to_o his_o wont_a refuge_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v our_o question_n and_o reason_n be_v about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o about_o a_o phrase_n that_o we_o contend_v but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a for_o the_o word_n church_n take_v sometime_o large_o sometime_o strict_o he_o 176._o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v this_o answ._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o omit_v that_o whereabout_o be_v no_o controversy_n that_o which_o keckerman_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o strict_o take_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a only_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n for_o his_o double_a regard_n of_o apostate_n church_n and_o so_o of_o israel_n i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o show_v wherein_o he_o miss_v whereto_o as_o he_o reply_v not_o 177._o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n so_o do_v i_o i_o show_v 93._o how_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o read_v his_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o comparison_n of_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o some_o the_o devil_n by_o open_a profession_n yet_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o the_o turk_n that_o profess_v one_o 31._o immutable_a living_n true_a most_o wise_a and_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o comparison_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o atheist_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n and_o paynim_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o false_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o 178._o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o profess_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o atheist_n and_o people_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n and_o christian_n so_o his_o double_a respect_n help_v he_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n near_a christ_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n there_o near_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o mahometan_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o it_o save_v some_o choose_v therein_o which_o yet_o justify_v not_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n condemn_v not_o the_o estate_n thereof_o i_o 94._o show_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o gross_a idolater_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heathen_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v oppose_v 178._o how_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n ezek._n 16._o jer._n 3._o that_o tyre_n sidon_n and_o sodom_n shall_v have_v easy_a judgement_n than_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n mat._n 11._o yet_o these_o city_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o as_o general_o wicked_a when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a that_o partake_v not_o with_o her_o sin_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v more_o open_o wicked_a than_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v actual_o then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o destruction_n ezek._n 9_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o refuse_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o heathen_n so_o shall_v hypocrite_n in_o every_o true_a church_n have_v great_a punishment_n than_o many_o heathen_n but_o comparison_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o church_n with_o church_n not_o of_o some_o in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o 22_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v before_o prove_v and_o they_o general_o these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v more_o gross_a idolater_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n therefore_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n testify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 4._o if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o fall_v from_o grace_n much_o more_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a work_n which_o they_o walk_v in_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o
answer_v 7._o not_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n and_o not_o this_o church_n but_o that_o which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ._n the_o disputer_n will_v deceive_v ex_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignoratione_n into_o the_o same_o fall_n acie_n do_v my_o opposite_a often_o run_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o i_o and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o mr._n junius_n himself_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bare_o affirm_v without_o proof_n i_o show_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o rev._n 18._o 4._o that_o god_n call_v out_o of_o she_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o from_o rev._n 9_o that_o their_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n junius_n himself_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n my_o opposite_a reply_v 188._o that_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o bold_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o disprove_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a question_v how_o then_o there_o can_v be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o answer_v his_o often_o demand_n salvation_n by_o sundry_a mean_n come_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o all_o false_a church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v rahab_n to_o faith_n among_o the_o canaanite_n heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o other_o god_n choose_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o call_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n another_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v in_o rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o there_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n pretend_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n teach_v lie_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v worship_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2._o thess._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o touch_v the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n to_o omit_v his_o trifle_n about_o his_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o 190._o say_v mr._n junius_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o hierarchy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v proof_n mr._n johnson_n himself_o here_o confess_v and_o 120._o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n if_o mr._n junius_n say_v otherweise_v and_o will_v have_v the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o not_o in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o first_o agree_v between_o themselves_o before_o they_o trouble_v other_o with_o their_o contrary_a plea_n or_o let_v a_o three_o be_v umpire_n beeween_v they_o mr._n cartwright_n who_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n pag._n 245._o say_v i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v we_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o how_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v wise_o joh._n 7._o 14._o whereas_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o church_n apoyson_v in_o the_o church_n a_o pestilence_n a_o dropsy_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n i_o show_v these_o inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o grant_n if_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o minister_n &_o whole_a church_n administration_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o how_o do_v god_n call_v in_o that_o church_n as_o before_o they_o reason_v etc._n etc._n here_o my_o opposite_a charge_v i_o 191._o with_o trifle_a and_o cavil_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n answ._n a_o similitude_n must_v hold_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o instance_n be_v bring_v the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n gangrene_n be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o disprove_v this_o i_o show_v that_o such_o accident_n can_v do_v no_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v the_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o true_a member_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o church_n object_n the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n and_o iron_n jer._n 6._o 28._o ezek._n 22._o 18._o shall_v we_o now_o conclude_v against_o judah_n to_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o action_n ministration_n and_o church_n estate_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n that_o do_v action_n and_o not_o mettle_n if_o a_o simile_n be_v give_v of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o of_o a_o gangrene_n or_o scab_n that_o consume_v the_o life_n of_o that_o body_n all_o in_o reason_n will_v see_v that_o the_o body_n do_v action_n the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n do_v none_o but_o in_o a_o similitude_n from_o metal_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o action_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o metal_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o pure_a silver_n psal._n 66._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o dross_n psalm_n 119._o 119._o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tribulation_n try_v they_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o 7._o the_o fine_a reserve_v the_o pure_a metal_n but_o consume_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o dross_n thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 22._o 18._o 22._o here_o to_o bring_v in_o action_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o other_o simile_n not_o here_o i_o will_v say_v of_o dross_n can_v be_v no_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a or_o of_o brass_n iron_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o choice_n for_o vessel_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v his_o other_o wrest_a similitude_n of_o tree_n corn_n seed_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o first_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o charitable_a term_n say_v can_v any_o anabaptist_n write_v more_o anabaptistical_o than_o thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sundry_a reproach_n he_o reply_v in_o mr._n junius_n name_n and_o to_o my_o question_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o ask_v again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o answer_v yes_o it_o can_v and_o what_o now_o will_v it_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o body_n can_v do_v the_o natural_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n to_o do_v they_o either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n must_v be_v other_o than_o accident_n gangrene_n poison_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o whore_n or_o else_o they_o can_v perform_v no_o ecclesiastical_a action_n as_o for_o his_o usual_a refuge_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o
baptism_n have_v in_o rome_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n only_o let_v it_o here_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v there_o administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o church_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o by_o ulcer_n gangrene_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o answer_v bellarmine_n so_o urge_v it_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o ulcer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o i_o strain_v not_o the_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o due_a proportion_n if_o mr._n junius_n his_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a object_n of_o himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n it_o be_v say_v their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o 18._o will_v he_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o their_o word_n fret_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o very_a man_n ulcer_n and_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o a_o church_n teach_v heresy_n that_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o the_o person_n teach_v they_o be_v true_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n though_o sinful_a but_o in_o rome_n the_o officer_n be_v ulcer_n not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o account_n so_o his_o example_n be_v not_o fit_a second_o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v probable_a by_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o then_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a christian_a baptism_n to_o their_o disciple_n obj._n where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o again_o wrong_v i_o as_o too_o often_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v some_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n much_o more_o in_o false_a christian_a church_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o there_o his_o ordinary_a true_a minister_n but_o antichrists_n hierarchy_n do_v call_v the_o people_n from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o by_o some_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n his_o witness_n who_o that_o church_n murder_v rev._n 11._o 3._o 7._o and_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o babylon_n witness_v the_o late_a archbishop_n marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n who_o profect_a testify_v that_o without_o persuasion_n counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o any_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n draw_v to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v that_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o among_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n call_v some_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o god_n call_v his_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 1â—_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o some_o ground_n of_o christianity_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o the_o false_a ministry_n erect_v to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o justification_n either_o of_o that_o church_n or_o ministry_n let_v this_o answer_n once_o suffice_v to_o all_o his_o repetition_n and_o to_o mr._n junius_n on_o who_o he_o so_o rely_v i_o can_v oppose_v mr._n calvin_n man_n for_o man_n who_o say_v we_o see_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v in_o popery_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o pluck_v man_n back_o to_o god_n nay_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o do_v draw_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o soot_n there_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o trumpery_n and_o illusion_n and_o the_o love_a god_n be_v quite_o forsake_v sermon_n 31._o on_o deut_n 5._o 7._o obj._n 195._o what_o difference_n mr._n junius_n observe_v between_o the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o though_o exceed_o corrupt_v ans._n by_o such_o difference_n and_o distinction_n my_o opposite_a will_v carry_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o say_v not_o from_o common_a reason_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o people_n to_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_v with_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v the_o like_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o one_o respect_v a_o order_n of_o apostasy_n in_o a_o other_o god_n ministry_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o distinction_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a way_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o one_o respect_v a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o a_o other_o a_o faithful_a church_n in_o one_o respect_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o either_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o or_o mr._n junius_n drive_v at_o a_o other_o matter_n let_v man_n of_o understand_a mind_n his_o writing_n further_o i_o answer_v by_o like_a distinction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v or_o sinful_a man_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n creature_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_v which_o as_o a_o accident_n be_v grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o shall_v that_o their_o be_v god_n creature_n free_v they_o from_o damnation_n which_o that_o poison_n that_o accident_n sin_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n will_v so_o say_v even_o so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v heir_n of_o salvation_n except_o god_n turn_v they_o again_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o against_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v rome_n on_o god_n behalf_n altogether_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o object_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o my_o opposite_a reply_v 195._o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n allege_v jer._n 5._o 30._o 31._o
be_v christ_n true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o d._n whitaker_n give_v sundry_a 3._o answer_n the_o two_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o not_o because_o now_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o esaias_n say_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n esa._n 1._o 21._o where_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n because_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_a before_o so_o we_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversarte_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o who_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o be_v know_v be_v kill_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o answer_n when_o i_o give_v my_o opposite_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n say_v â—hitakeibid_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o reteyn_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sure_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o church_n succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o so_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o harlot_n do_v the_o faithful_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o â—bidens_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n say_v billarmine_n honour_v one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v he_o honour_v he_o not_o but_o blaspheme_v he_o he_o do_v i_o confess_v as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o will_v not_o open_o deny_v god_n but_o in_o hart_n and_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n fign_v and_o preclaim_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o carâ—h_v not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o pope_n honour_v not_o the_o son_n for_o he_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n again_o touch_v that_o particular_a â—c_z before_o handle_v whether_o by_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17._o be_v mean_v the_o city_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mr._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o whereas_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whloâ—â—_n be_v call_v babylon_n but_o the_o city_n such_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o rome_n be_v by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n because_o of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whore_n which_o by_o her_o allurement_n shall_v bewitch_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n expound_v the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o in_o name_n only_o on_o rev._n 13._o 8._o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cry_v open_o that_o all_o they_o do_v whole_o â—eopard_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n and_o again_o this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o reprobate_n with_o who_o while_o thou_o conspire_v in_o thy_o worship_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobate_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o break_v off_o unity_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o purchase_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o who_o cleave_v unto_o it_o without_o repentance_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n say_v mr._n brightman_n one_o who_o name_n my_o opposite_a 213._o use_v to_o grace_v his_o erroneous_a cause_n by_o mr._n broughtons_n testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o mr._n dudley_n fenner_n in_o his_o theology_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o shall_v come_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o joh._n 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o &_o 2._o 18._o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o antichristian_a church_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n but_o counterfeit_n the_o vizard_n of_o the_o true_a which_o represent_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n former_o do_z away_o and_o of_o the_o government_n power_n amplitude_n &_o seat_n thereof_o among_o all_o people_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 8._o revel_v 11._o 7._o 8._o &_o 13._o 3._o 11._o 12._o 18_o antichrist_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mediator_n between_o it_o and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 16._o 13._o &_o 13._o 4._o 11._o 12._o this_o antichrist_n be_v a_o opposer_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o foresay_a depart_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o compare_v as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n with_o dan._n 8._o 11._o and_o a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v against_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o earthly_a &_o heavenly_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 11._o 36._o second_o that_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n call_v god_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o as_o god_n that_o be_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o christ_n esai_n 31._o 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o dan._n 8._o 25._o napier_n the_o noble_a of_o scotland_n expound_v the_o revelation_n say_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o pretend_a church_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o god_n and_o no_o care_n measure_n nor_o account_n have_v by_o he_o thereof_o because_o it_o must_v be_v give_v over_o to_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n who_o shall_v subdue_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n 1260._o year_n 5._o god_n true_a church_n and_o spouse_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o remain_v invisible_a and_o soliturie_n among_o certain_a private_a person_n predestinate_a &_o elect_v of_o god_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o lie_v dead_a in_o antichristian_a error_n arise_v not_o therfrom_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n ill_a etc._n etc._n hist_o but_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a outward_a visible_a church_n lay_v whole_o as_o dead_a and_o corrupt_v with_o papistocal_a error_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o former_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v her_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o his_o covenant_n out_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v go_v yet_o because_o my_o opposite_a urge_v some_o special_a reason_n against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v also_o brief_o answer_v they_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v nine_o reason_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pag._n 27_o ..._o 30._o 1._o the_o first_o which_o be_v against_o the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n again_o i_o grant_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v again_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o likewise_o grant_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n which_o plea_n of_o he_o i_o will_v have_v note_v because_o of_o his_o contrary_a reason_n afterward_o likewise_o his_o example_n from_o israel_n who_o circumcision_n be_v not_o repeat_v i_o hold_v very_o fit_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v 2._o chron._n 30._o chap._n &_o ezr._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 21._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n the_o other_o after_o 3._o the_o three_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a
see_v the_o lord_n mark_n 16._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o though_o these_o condition_n even_o in_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 18._o and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherweise_v destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o god_n say_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o than_o shall_v there_o still_o be_v a_o new_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n daily_o receive_v again_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o answ._n god_n always_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o but_o call_v they_o often_o back_o unto_o repentance_n psa._n 89._o 31_o 34._o exo._n 32._o &_o 33._o chapter_n but_o to_o some_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o break_v his_o covenant_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 5._o otherweise_v if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n and_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o church_n he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a see_v god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n if_o any_o such_o return_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v renew_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 19_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n once_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o christian_a revolt_v to_o paganism_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o when_o he_o return_v baptize_v again_o because_o though_o he_o be_v visible_o cut_v off_o even_o of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_v yet_o by_o his_o return_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o still_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o man_n invisible_a while_o he_o continue_v cut_v off_o yea_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o repeat_v as_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 8._o have_v no_o new_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o 6._o if_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n for_o rome_n be_v revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_v rev._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 2._o thes._n 2._o rev._n 17._o which_o thing_n be_v before_o prove_v such_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n that_o sin_v and_o break_v the_o convenant_n till_o for_o their_o hardness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o as_o rome_n be_v which_o when_o they_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n any_o long_o among_o they_o 7._o if_o there_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o member_n of_o those_o church_n retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v for_o the_o sign_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o covenant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o have_v lie_v sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o one_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n communicate_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o that_o and_o other_o false_a church_n many_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o 2._o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v here_o further_a note_n how_o by_o his_o argument_n the_o popish_a mass_n may_v be_v justify_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mass_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o idol_n a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n retain_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o also_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o babylonish_n supper_n for_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 26._o 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o yield_v not_o this_o than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o death_n and_o damnation_n seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n or_o supper_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o their_o double_a covenant_n 8._o final_o say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v no_o idollor_n lie_v sign_n but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 21._o 21._o &_o 28._o 18._o 19_o with_o rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2._o chron._n 30._o ch_z answ._n i_o deny_v this_o his_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v a_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n ecclesiastical_a arisen_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o beast_n never_o marry_v to_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v in_o this_o his_o chr._n plea_n p._n 3_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n be_v whole_o enjoin_v &_o lay_v upon_o the_o baptiser_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o baptizer_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a action_n lie_v as_o he_o say_v now_o be_v this_o baptism_n from_o heaven_n do_v god_n ever_o bid_v antichrist_n baptise_v the_o whole_a action_n then_o of_o popish_a baptism_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o yet_o this_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n otherweise_v then_o all_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o noes_n time_n 3._o we_o have_v not_o our_o baptism_n from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n thus_o i_o show_v god_n word_n not_o i_o own_o for_o oracle_n he_o ask_v if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n himself_o who_o account_v they_o still_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o continue_v unrepent_v and_o unbelieved_a and_o 6._o harden_v their_o neck_n against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n their_o circumcisim_fw-la by_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o 25._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o israel_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 8._o and_o not_o his_o people_n or_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n hos._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a state_n their_o continual_a profession_n and_o the_o future_a mercy_n towards_o they_o call_v god_n people_n still_o even_o till_o christ_n time_n esai_n 11._o 11._o 16._o amos._n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o urge_v a_o phrase_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n obj._n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o also_o among_o they_o none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o he_o from_o a_o false_a church_n and_o babylon_n fli_v to_o zion_n the_o true_a church_n corrupt_v which_o be_v his_o perpetual_a fallacy_n if_o judah_n or_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_z with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o rome_n have_v do_z they_o have_v change_v they_o into_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o 2._o commandment_n but_o judah_n never_o do_v so_o with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n he_o show_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n have_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o christ_n come_n than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 16._o 18._o answ._n this_o old_a popish_a reason_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v by_o many_o writer_n against_o the_o antichristian_o and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n for_o rome_n turn_v to_o antichrist_n then_o for_o ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o church_n turn_v to_o mahomet_n for_o what_o privilege_n beside_o a_o popish_a dream_n have_v rome_n above_o ephesus_n shall_v it_o because_o it_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o curse_a above_o all_o city_n have_v prerogative_n above_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v a_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 3._o 15._o yet_o be_v that_o church_n long_o since_o cut_v off_o but_o rome_n church_n must_v continue_v for_o her_o good_a service_n to_o divils_n and_o idol_n rev._n 9_o 20._o and_o for_o worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n perish_v not_o though_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n his_o other_o repetition_n again_o and_o again_o be_v before_o answer_v obj._n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v in_o any_o church_n become_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n circumcision_n may_v be_v make_v uncircumcision_n to_o such_o as_o break_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 25._o 26._o so_o baptism_n now_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o church_n to_o such_o person_n the_o lord_n ordinance_n nor_o his_o true_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o table_n of_o divils_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o idol_n or_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o unworthy_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o sinful_o abuse_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o lord_n ordinance_n abide_v always_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o howsoever_o abuse_v by_o christian_n by_o antichristian_o by_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n to_o their_o perdition_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o abuse_n in_o all_o neither_o do_v every_o abuse_n make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v do_z in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v not_o i_o instance_a 74._o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o their_o maker_n my_o opposite_a will_v never_o mention_v or_o meddle_v with_o this_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o from_o antichrists_n church_n run_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o corinth_n and_o ask_v if_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o table_n of_o divils_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o then_o in_o corinth_n but_o now_o in_o rome_n they_o have_v make_v it_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n a_o table_n of_o divils_n and_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o divils_n not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o so_o say_v i_o of_o these_o antichristian_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o divils_n not_o to_o god_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v have_v do_z it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v and_o run_v to_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n baptism_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o be_v god_n to_o water_n word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rom._n 1._o these_o 2._o gentile_n also_o have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n into_o lie_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n incense_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n esai_n 1._o 13._o prov._n 15._o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o ought_v all_o his_o people_n to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v 10._o lie_v word_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deceive_v god_n people_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n in_o their_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o i_o distinct_o etc._n show_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o antichrists_n baptise_v of_o his_o subject_n partly_o by_o pervert_v the_o holy_a sign_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n â—_o king_n 1â—_n 4._o partly_o by_o invent_v sign_n of_o his_o own_o as_o cross_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n my_o opposite_a first_o †_o censure_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o be_v notable_a shift_n error_n 42._o contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o odious_a assertion_n such_o grace_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen._n 1._o observe_v say_v he_o a_o needless_a distinction_n of_o idol_n nothing_o help_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n against_o his_o clamorous_a reproach_n as_o if_o i_o call_v god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o consider_v a_o idol_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n of_o both_o sort_n they_o do_v the_o more_o increase_v their_o error_n answ._n i_o do_v so_o mean_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o increase_n of_o error_n i_o hear_v his_o bold_a word_n but_o no_o proof_n 3._o they_o speak_v of_o cross_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n itself_o ans._n so_o do_v i_o but_o of_o popish_a baptism_n mix_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o antichrist_n together_o all_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v deceitful_a deal_n to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o whore_n golden_a cup_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o abominable_a ingredient_n the_o fornication_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o rev._n 17._o 4._o 4._o they_o speak_v
he_o will_v 〈…〉_z his_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o grace_n in_o christ._n unto_o which_o i_o now_o add_v this_o six_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jsrael_n and_o they_o his_o people_n because_o of_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n he_o both_o such_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 16._o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o jsrael_n which_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o such_o also_o as_o err_v at_o first_o in_o simplicity_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n never_o repent_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o 2_o king_n 17._o his_o 60._o next_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o judah_n who_o likeweise_v for_o sook_v the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o become_v more_o corrupt_a than_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n god_n people_n and_o church_n than_o judah_n be_v not_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v how_o israel_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n still_o and_o why_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o judah_n they_o change_v not_o the_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a face_n of_o a_o church_n no_o new_a temple_n priest_n &c_n &c_n as_o do_v israel_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o often_o time_n great_a impiety_n be_v commit_v in_o 1._o the_o church_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v though_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_n mat._n 11._o 20._o 24._o second_o the_o defection_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o general_a like_o israel_n though_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o when_o many_o be_v corrupt_v but_o even_o then_o when_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a company_n compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v cry_v out_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n &_o be_v mark_v and_o reserve_v of_o god_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o &c_n &c_n three_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v often_o time_n reform_v by_o many_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o never_o so_o in_o israel_n by_o any_o king_n that_o there_o reign_v from_o their_o first_o apostasy_n to_o the_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o four_o for_o the_o wicked_a troop_n in_o judah_n that_o refuse_v admonition_n persecute_v their_o brethren_n kill_v the_o prophet_n maintain_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a leave_v their_o sinful_a communion_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n true_a church_n or_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o conditional_a if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o his_o often_o repeat_v reason_n which_o be_v deduce_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a touch_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o ishew_v from_o the_o prophet_n azariahs_n speech_n to_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o opposite_a 65._o labour_v to_o bring_v judah_n itself_o also_o within_o this_o estate_n but_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n with_o it_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o solomon_n roboam_n abijah_n and_o asa_n though_o corruption_n be_v come_v in_o plain_o show_v it_o otherweise_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 2._o he_o grant_v it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n and_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n god_n true_a ministry_n and_o without_o law_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v god_n true_a church_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v the_o true_a seal_n thereof_o unto_o they_o he_o fayr_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o circumcision_n or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o jsrael_n or_o in_o judah_n be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o judah_n also_o and_o where_o then_o be_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n but_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o his_o ministry_n and_o without_o his_o law_n then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 2._o 25._o 28._o 29._o &_o 4._o 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a baptism_n now_o answerable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o old_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n no_o colourable_a excuse_n or_o distinction_n will_v here_o availeâ—_n except_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n whether_o man_n repent_v &_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o long_a plea_n for_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a stare_n unrepentant_a continue_v still_o actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o colour_n make_v he_o against_o this_o plain_a scripture_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o forsake_v god_n what_o it_o mean_v and_o how_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n namely_o of_o forsake_v his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o even_o in_o the_o defection_n of_o israel_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o calf_n yet_o still_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o answ._n first_o observe_v how_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o continual_a practice_n and_o only_o colourable_a reason_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o apostate_n israel_n 2._o he_o omit_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &c_n &c_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o their_o forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o ease_v his_o burden_n which_o he_o find_v too_o heavy_a 3._o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o forsake_v of_o his_o law_n temple_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v profess_o renounce_v god_n but_o still_o pretend_v and_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o this_o make_v the_o more_o against_o his_o plea_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o teach_v priest_n without_o law_n this_o be_v true_a either_o in_o their_o own_o account_n or_o in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o account_n for_o they_o think_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a heretic_n antichristian_o and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o in_o god_n account_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n when_o man_n judgement_n err_v and_o deceive_v himself_o thus_o then_o though_o israel_n think_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n as_o my_o opposite_a also_o think_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_v which_o be_v truth_n they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n
god_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o mediator_n to_o accept_v their_o prayer_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o man_n may_v be_v oversee_v sometime_o to_o cite_v author_n on_o their_o side_n which_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o look_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n touch_v hos._n 13._o 1._o the_o last_o placé_fw-la which_o here_o i_o cite_v be_v hos._n 13._o 1._o where_o ephraim_n offend_v or_o sin_v in_o baal_n and_o die_v whence_o i_o judge_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_v to_o this_o my_o opposite_a 88_o say_v the_o same_o term_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o shall_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v but_o in_o show_v retain_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceyefull_a aâ—_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n will_v any_o man_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n endure_v such_o blasphemy_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o judgement_n not_o by_o affection_n the_o sin_v of_o sardis_n be_v secret_a hypocrisy_n the_o sin_v of_o ephraim_n be_v open_a idolatry_n the_o death_n of_o sardis_n be_v discern_v of_o christ_n who_o search_v 23._o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n the_o death_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discern_v of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o work_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n to_o be_v alive_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n though_o some_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o die_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v worthy_a one_o and_o undefiled_a vers_fw-la 4._o ephraim_n be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o baal_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n hypocrite_n in_o all_o true_a church_n be_v dead_a before_o god_n though_o alive_a before_o man_n so_o simon_n magus_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o baptize_v therein_o act._n 8._o when_o before_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a his_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v though_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n he_o receive_v 9_o judgement_n thereby_o not_o be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n but_o have_v he_o be_v a_o open_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v among_o the_o baalist_n it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o remain_v unrepentant_a they_o that_o shall_v so_o affirm_v shall_v themselves_o not_o be_v far_o from_o blasphemy_n before_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o in_o sardis_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n for_o by_o 17._o say_v the_o just_a do_v live_v can_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n before_o god_n so_o their_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o 2._o no_o baptism_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o discern_v of_o man_n their_o baptism_n shall_v so_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o the_o canaanite_n in_o sichem_n 3._o their_o circumcision_n be_v uncircumcision_n before_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o 4._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n as_o th'apostle_n suyth_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o which_o he_o further_o annex_v that_o i_o say_v their_o reason_n from_o israel_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o ch_n true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n whereupon_o he_o note_v my_o contradict_v of_o myself_o &c._n &c._n be_v a_o mistake_n that_o i_o distinguish_v not_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n corrupt_v from_o israel_n a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n apostate_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o from_o the_o false_a church_n also_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o into_o which_o oversight_n i_o fall_v by_o their_o cite_n undistinct_o jer._n 3._o and_o esai_n 50._o the_o one_o speak_v of_o israel_n the_o other_o of_o judah_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o advertisement_n pag._n 107._o whereto_o i_o give_v answer_v in_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 103._o second_o he_o plead_v if_o hose_n 13._o 1._o be_v understand_v of_o death_n in_o sin_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whâ—ther_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n now_o in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_v but_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 60._o be_v circumcision_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o life_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o run_v into_o his_o former_a error_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n communicate_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n israel_n when_o they_o serve_v baal_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o no_o man_n may_v awful_o communicate_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n general_o but_o of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dead_a though_o seem_v alive_a we_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n general_o open_a offender_n serve_v baal_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o then_o when_o paul_n write_v be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o moreover_o he_o cit_v not_o my_o word_n sincere_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o synns_n 〈◊〉_d they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o altar_n sacrifice_n &c._n &c._n touch_v who_o estate_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o three_o he_o except_v that_o baal_n worship_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o achab_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o jeeroboam_n calf_n and_o baal_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o question_n who_o speak_v of_o israel_n circumcision_n in_o their_o apostasy_n in_o general_a before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v 2._o i_o acknowledge_v achabs_n sin_v be_v great_a than_o jeeroboam_n and_o false_a church_n may_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o yet_o jeeroboam_n calf_n be_v also_o divils_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o four_o he_o instance_v the_o 7000_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o ask_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o be_v they_o not_o circumcise_v or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jsrael_n or_o be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o instance_n be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 11._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n farr_n be_v it_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v then_o speak_v of_o
of_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v uncircumcised_a till_o josuahs_n reign_n jos._n 5._o 2._o 6._o yet_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n moses_n renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 29._o 10._o 13._o and_o whereas_o my_o opposite_a bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n viz._n touch_v god_n ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o heathen_n the_o son_n of_o no_n for_o sign_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v otherweise_n even_o by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o glory_v in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n yet_o thus_o they_o write_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o heathen_a to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o himself_o may_v offer_v in_o a_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jsraelite_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o learn_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n maimony_n in_o misn._n treat_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n 19_o s._n 16._o thus_o by_o the_o hebrew_n testimony_n the_o gentile_n may_v lawful_o use_v sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o land_n on_o their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n may_v instruct_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o though_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o they_o be_v restreyn_v of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n with_o god_n they_o also_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o seven_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o no_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v 9_o elsewhere_o and_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v none_o and_o do_v they_o he_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v they_o etc._n etc._n maimony_n in_o misn._n treat_v of_o king_n chapt_n 8._o s._n 11._o thus_o my_o opposite_a need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a what_o i_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v call_v it_o a_o idle_a flourish_n have_v he_o due_o weigh_v their_o estate_n as_o god_n word_n and_o humane_a writer_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v account_v the_o heathen_n 9â—_n superstition_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n beside_o in_o all_o his_o bead-roule_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o circumcision_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o call_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o nation_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n i_o count_v they_o all_o abuser_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o but_o false_a and_o deceitful_a thus_o i_o match_v they_o alike_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o the_o heathen_n superstition_n if_o he_o mean_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v i_o never_o esteem_v god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o rome_n superstition_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bead-roule_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o need_v not_o marvel_v see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v the_o heathen_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o special_a fancy_n to_o circumcision_n above_o all_o other_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o why_o may_v not_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profane_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o 25._o what_o then_o will_v it_o avail_v that_o israel_n have_v circumcision_n when_o they_o break_v the_o law_n yea_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o and_o sacrifice_v to_o divils_n deut._n 32._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o final_o here_o he_o seek_v for_o circumcision_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o within_o three_o leâ—es_n after_o in_o my_o 75._o book_n i_o instance_a some_o among_o the_o nation_n circumcise_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o there_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o such_o entreaty_n and_o worse_o i_o bear_v at_o his_o hand_n with_o patience_n let_v i_o here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o idolatry_n upon_o psal._n 16._o 4._o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a which_o at_o this_o day_n use_v another_o start_a hole_n for_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o paynim_n they_o will_v not_o that_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o though_o all_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v not_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o draw_v the_o paynim_n all_o their_o ceremony_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o goodly_a cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o therefore_o justifiable_a neither_o may_v the_o faithful_a communicate_v with_o they_o of_o mr._n junius_n judgement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o my_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o my_o opposite_a allege_v from_o mr._n junius_n who_o treatise_n they_o have_v print_v the_o second_o time_n he_o 1_o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v many_o clause_n in_o that_o work_n but_o i_o then_o and_o still_o do_v hold_v it_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o be_v do_z the_o other_o of_o lesser_a moment_n will_v be_v also_o find_v insufficient_a i_o show_v 68_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v a_o other_o and_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n therefore_o no_o just_a proportion_n to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o show_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n 188._o ask_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o think_v these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o at_o all_o though_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v answ._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n true_a temple_n or_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v his_o baptism_n but_o a_o false_a church_n arisen_a since_o vain_o pretend_v the_o church_n covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ._n see_v god_n word_n move_v they_o not_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o oppose_v man_n authority_n to_o man_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v bellarmine_n â—_o say_v this_o church_n succee_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o but_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o harlot_n do_v the_o faithful_a city_n it_o retain_v the_o chest_n and_o coffer_n wherein_o of_o old_a the_o treasure_n be_v as_o chrysostom_n elsewhere_o write_v but_o have_v lose_v the_o treasure_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o lie_n yea_o mr._n junius_n himself_o have_v thus_o well_o write_v of_o it_o 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o pseudo-christian_n or_o false_o call_v christian_n church_n over_o the_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v also_o when_o bellarmine_n cit_v tertullian_n marveilous_o praise_v rome_n junius_n